nation_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a dominion_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o monstrous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n but_o take_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v how_o they_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o hold_v fast_o when_o they_o get_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o hotchpotch_n and_o mingle-mangle_a if_o any_o man_n have_v understanding_n let_v he_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o decipher_v and_o describe_v this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o use_n it_o may_v first_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n though_o they_o look_v at_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v will_v they_o have_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a beast_n will_v they_o have_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o lion_n bear_v or_o leopard_n have_v any_o lamb_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o spot_n and_o such_o feeâ—_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o monster_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o utter_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n with_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o this_o second_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v another_o use_n it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o christian_n protestant_n church_n wrong_v themselves_o that_o leave_n any_o footstep_n of_o this_o government_n in_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v he_o will_v have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o must_v have_v provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o national_a church_n and_o carry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n into_o one_o national_n church_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o diocesan_n and_o metrapolitan_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n as_o the_o great_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n can_v any_o brother_n tell_v his_o offence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n meet_v or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o diocesan_n church_n meet_v and_o carry_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o visitation_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v right_v his_o cause_n then_o be_v a_o few_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chancellor_n and_o register_n and_o surrogate_v and_o apparitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v be_v these_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a do_v these_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o say_v therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o withdraw_v from_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o three_o 3_o let_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n to_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n but_o however_o to_o all_o magistrate_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o horn_n to_o the_o church_n though_o horn_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o strength_n you_o see_v it_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v church-officer_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o councillor_n or_o prostitute_v your_o own_o government_n to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n condemn_v any_o than_o you_o must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o burn_v he_o present_o this_o put_v your_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n unto_o monstrous_a deformity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o be_v ten_o horn_n and_o these_o be_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n and_o they_o add_v to_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o give_v their_o power_n thereto_o why_o do_v this_o mishap_n a_o christian_a church_n for_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n no_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o when_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49._o 23._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o misshape_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o king_n do_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v act_v these_o horn_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o chap._n 17._o v._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n that_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v room_n for_o he_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o prince_n law_n and_o endeavour_n and_o all_o act_n and_o enterprise_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n he_o have_v their_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v push_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n when_o sovereign_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o without_o excommunication_n whether_o a_o cause_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o magistrate_n proceed_v if_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o turn_v so_o must_v the_o power_n of_o his_o horn_n be_v set_v and_o put_v forth_o if_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o it_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o never_o dispute_v the_o cause_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v if_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n condemn_v he_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v push_v and_o crush_v he_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o rend_v his_o bowel_n from_o his_o body_n if_o he_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n that_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o look_v what_o be_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o error_n and_o the_o contrary_n adjudge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v maintain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o captivate_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n that_o what_o church_n ruler_n call_v for_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o lust_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v confirm_v that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 11_o 12._o kiss_v the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n lick_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_n his_o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o when_o by_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v he_o prostitute_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o make_v the_o beast_n more_o monstrous_a than_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v such_o church_n to_o be_v
day_n by_o day_n be_v fashion_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o deliniation_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v true_o also_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n for_o also_o in_o that_o god_n register_n all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n about_o our_o person_n and_o action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o you_o read_v also_o of_o another_o book_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o rom._n 2._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o book_n will_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rev._n 10._o 12._o now_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n in_o scripture_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n register_n in_o which_o all_o be_v register_v as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n isa_n 4._o â—_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o big_a bibles_n write_v to_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o construction_n every_o man_n capable_a of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o they_o that_o live_v there_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87._o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v recount_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o of_o this_o book_n also_o you_o read_v in_o ezek._n 13._o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o member_n of_o my_o people_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n oâ—_n israel_n they_o shall_v neither_o have_v fellowship_n with_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o writing_n therefore_o a_o register_n a_o record_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v count_v geneology_n and_o very_o careful_o do_v they_o keep_v they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o show_v their_o pedigree_n from_o this_o geneology_n they_o be_v as_o pollute_v ezra_n 2._o 59_o as_o also_o vers_fw-la 62._o where_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o sundry_a that_o come_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o name_n in_o the_o register_n they_o be_v leave_v aside_o till_o they_o can_v find_v further_a proof_n of_o their_o pedigree_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o other_o proselyte_n but_o not_o as_o native_a israelite_n who_o be_v count_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o line_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o barzilli_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n to_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o their_o father_n barzilli_n who_o david_n have_v advance_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n of_o barzilli_n then_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o when_o they_o will_v have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n office_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o church_n register_n and_o they_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n to_o take_v noble_a man_n son_n to_o be_v priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o church-book_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o not_o exact_o agree_v to_o it_o sometime_o we_o put_v in_o more_o than_o god_n do_v and_o sometime_o less_o there_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o life_n who_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v other_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o or_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v through_o some_o fail_n in_o they_o or_o we_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o life_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n oâ—_n the_o lamb_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o do_v not_o we_o nor_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o you_o hear_v here_o of_o a_o distinct_a book_n of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n of_o which_o book_n it_o be_v express_o write_v rev._n 20._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n all_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v write_v to_o life_n now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church-book_n for_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o and_o many_o sheep_n without_o sometime_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v out_o her_o most_o precious_a member_n both_o officer_n and_o member_n sad_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o true_a in_o our_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v leave_v everlasting_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o contempt_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v brand_v for_o such_o who_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o this_o be_v some_o other_o than_o that_o book_n of_o the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v that_o no_o other_o but_o the_o eternal_a record_n and_o register_v of_o god_n election_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n whoever_o be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v indeed_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o now_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v of_o which_o moses_n speak_v exo._n 32._o 33._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n then_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v not_o which_o the_o church_n have_v write_v but_o which_o thou_o have_v write_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v of_o life_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o his_o elect_n this_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o such_o be_v the_o ecstasy_n i_o can_v say_v of_o his_o zeal_n but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o rather_o than_o such_o a_o reproach_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n let_v he_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v let_v damnation_n itself_o fall_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reproach_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n paul_n wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o find_v that_o zeal_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hinder_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n like_n he_o can_v rather_o wish_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o because_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o because_o those_o who_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n do_v fix_v they_o as_o
dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o use_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o that_o admiration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o devotion_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o for_o many_o age_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o with_o which_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n do_v to_o this_o day_n delude_v devout_a but_o carnal_a soul_n here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v to_o they_o and_o great_a authority_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n all_o this_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o never_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o church_n nor_o state_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o it_o be_v very_o as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o rev._n 9_o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o fall_v a_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o smoke_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o to_o let_v out_o man_n from_o thence_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v or_o from_o limbus_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o let_v out_o smoke_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o false_a government_n he_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o but_o no_o power_n to_o shut_v it_o power_n to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n but_o no_o power_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n whereas_o our_o divine_n make_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a discipline_n he_o refute_v they_o and_o set_v down_o three_o other_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o let_v not_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o but_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o disclaim_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n god_n forbid_v we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n but_o a_o church_n catholic_n that_o shall_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n very_o we_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o ugly_a beast_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o other_o monarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n the_o lion_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o persiae_n and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o beastly_a state_n but_o here_o all_o these_o beast_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v in_o one_o and_o beside_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n a_o leopard_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n they_o be_v orderly_a creature_n according_a to_o some_o institution_n but_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o run_v beside_o all_o institution_n and_o description_n of_o scripture_n and_o society_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o monster_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v blaspheme_v any_o church_n but_o i_o do_v but_o speak_v scripture_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o this_o roman-catholick_n mother_n church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n these_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n must_v be_v some_o roman_a state_n the_o roman_a pagan_a state_n it_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o the_o roman_a christian_a state_n and_o a_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o roman_a state_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o have_v claim_v such_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o incompatible_a to_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v which_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v but_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o so_o goodly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o great_a prince_n be_v delude_v and_o besot_v withal_o and_o happy_a they_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o state_n second_o 2._o learn_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a rich_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o have_v restore_v we_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o government_n of_o primative_a simplicity_n that_o now_o we_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a where_o every_o one_o may_n brign_a his_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o private_a and_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o case_n in_o due_a time_n search_v into_o and_o heal_v according_a to_o god_n this_o be_v primative_a simplicity_n and_o this_o be_v direct_a proceed_n without_o lordly_a prelacy_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o great_a sea_n and_o it_o i_o well_o call_v a_o sea_n for_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o like_a a_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o beast_n itself_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o bear_v sway_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o all_o such_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v as_o shall_v bind_v all_o nation_n and_o whether_o they_o give_v consent_n or_o no_o they_o must_v subscribe_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o government_n be_v we_o sensible_a how_o odious_a this_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n it_o will_v affect_v we_o with_o strong_a thankfulness_n and_o hearty_a enlargednesse_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o beast_n and_o from_o any_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o it_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unless_o in_o some_o few_o place_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o church_n officer_n not_o to_o affect_v any_o lordly_a pomp_n and_o state_n for_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a state_n or_o to_o see_v a_o church_n compose_v in_o any_o such_o form_n you_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disproportionable_a to_o we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o affect_v supremacy_n for_o we_o to_o wear_v the_o horn_n that_o may_v push_v king_n to_o throw_v down_o any_o or_o to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a very_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o may_v they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o we_o nor_o may_v we_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o when_o a_o excommunication_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v leave_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o civil_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n this_o will_v cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n unavoidable_o that_o if_o a_o church_n censure_n the_o magistrate_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v these_o two_o state_n so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o any_o simplicity_n further_o than_o according_a to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o lordly_a power_n of_o such_o vast_a inspection_n of_o one_o church_n over_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o some_o monstrous_a beast_n leave_v every_o church_n independent_a not_o independent_a from_o brotherly_a counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v that_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o power_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n then_o look_v for_o a_o beast_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o abhor_v four_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o use_n to_o beware_v how_o we_o take_v satan_n offer_n this_o
down_o the_o temple_n will_v suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o stand_v root_v they_o out_o from_o east_n to_o west_n wherever_o there_o be_v any_o famous_a temple_n down_o he_o throw_v they_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v no_o temple_n he_o do_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n to_o the_o emperor_n treasury_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o indeed_o they_o never_o recover_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n begin_v that_o war_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o war_n it_o be_v not_o a_o skirmish_n or_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v not_o soon_o do_v but_o many_o time_n continue_v long_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o for_o some_o score_n of_o year_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o war_n begin_v with_o constantine_n there_o holy_a brightman_n take_v it_o most_o right_a but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o and_o no_o more_o place_n find_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o till_o theodosius_n time_n now_o from_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o popish_a sort_n think_v it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o be_v this_o beast_n so_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n take_v up_o that_o name_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n what_o ever_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v it_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a style_n not_o bishop_n or_o arch_a bishop_n or_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a these_o be_v but_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o be_v to_o the_o best_a observation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o about_o 90._o year_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o want_v one_o or_o two_o of_o that_o now_o that_o be_v therefore_o one_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n be_v only_o at_o least_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o constautines_n beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afterward_o accomplish_v about_o 90_o year_n after_o another_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v go_v so_o full_o with_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 1546._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o that_o year_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v condemn_v the_o scripture_n and_o advance_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v prevail_v against_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n &_o prostestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o so_o by_o that_o reason_n it_o can_v end_v aright_o for_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n for_o 42_o month_n now_o he_o continue_v long_o than_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a his_o time_n be_v limit_v soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o so_o full_a assurance_n go_v so_o clear_o with_o he_o in_o that_o as_o usual_o i_o do_v in_o his_o interpretation_n yet_o still_o reserve_v this_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v you_o may_v many_o time_n read_v the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o somewhat_o more_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n then_o always_o be_v express_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o impeach_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n but_o will_v give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o leave_v they_o where_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n mistake_v the_o like_a liberty_n god_n forbid_v but_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o that_o come_v after_o we_o 2._o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o search_v the_o text_n and_o weigh_v every_o circumstance_n in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o double_a computation_n of_o this_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o you_o shall_v read_v which_o m_n r._n brightman_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 12._o 6._o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o battle_n be_v seek_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o there_o be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n unto_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v just_a 42_o month_n so_o that_o take_v both_o these_o place_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beginning_n of_o this_o time_n the_o one_o from_o constantine_n reign_n the_o other_o 96_o or_o 97_o year_n after_o there_o about_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o now_o if_o you_o take_v it_o by_o month_n and_o take_v it_o not_o as_o holy_a brightman_n do_v the_o egyptian_a year_n but_o the_o roman_a year_n methinks_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a affair_n to_o be_v register_v by_o roman_a computation_n not_o egyptian_a though_o it_o be_v true_a rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o computation_n and_o though_o the_o egyptian_n count_v 30_o day_n to_o a_o month_n which_o suit_n well_o with_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o roundness_n of_o number_n sake_n they_o pitch_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o month_n 30_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o count_v so_o may_v year_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n you_o shall_v come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o if_o you_o so_o reckon_v 1260._o year_n if_o you_o add_v they_o to_o 300._o and_o the_o odd_a four_o year_n after_o before_o constantine_n beginning_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v and_o computation_n be_v not_o clear_a the_o expiration_n will_v fall_v somewhat_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o especial_o if_o you_o take_v the_o account_n from_o more_o exact_a chronology_n it_o will_v come_v in_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o bull_n that_o be_v a_o excommunication_n agaist_fw-mi queen_n elizabeth_z to_o deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n which_o bring_v forth_o new_a treason_n against_o she_o that_o follow_v every_o year_n and_o bring_v she_o at_o length_n the_o spanish_a invasion_n hostile_a invasion_n but_o from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o power_n be_v then_o break_v that_o whereas_o before_o if_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v fatal_a he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v be_v everlasting_o blast_v with_o his_o hope_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v by_o some_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o time_n that_o from_o that_o time_n all_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v but_o bauble_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o though_o they_o bring_v the_o excommunication_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o afterward_o read_v it_o she_o go_v to_o prayer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n though_o they_o curse_v bless_v thou_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o but_o let_v thy_o servant_n rejoice_v god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o marvellous_o break_v his_o power_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n that_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v rend_v rock_n in_o piece_n and_o blast_v all_o before_o he_o he_o never_o have_v that_o power_n after_o god_n delight_v by_o weak_a mean_n to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o her_o hand_n the_o lord_n do_v maintain_v the_o low_a country_n that_o this_o beast_n have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v there_o and_o so_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o her_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o in_o scotland_n she_o mighty_o
though_o there_o be_v some_o ruffin_o captain_n that_o will_v have_v have_v he_o cut_v off_o ambrose_n head_n no_o say_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o dejection_n of_o soul_n he_o sanctified_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v afterward_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o never_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v trust_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o authority_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o our_o hair_n and_o yet_o he_o number_v our_o hair_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v certain_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o name_n sanctify_v in_o it_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v certain_o sanctify_v we_o and_o our_o name_n before_o they_o as_o we_o sanctify_v he_o let_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o man_n have_v be_v contrary_a mind_v the_o lord_n have_v pursue_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1._o they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o strange_a work_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o church_n some_o part_n they_o deliver_v but_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n what_o follow_v upon_o that_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o dead_a you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n believe_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o near_o to_o his_o church_n now_o though_o not_o in_o miracle_n as_o then_o there_o need_v not_o miracle_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v his_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reign_v and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o man_n deal_v subtle_o he_o will_v deal_v subtle_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o plain_a heart_a with_o conscionable_a man_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o judicature_n in_o his_o church_n baffle_v down_o with_o partial_a and_o annanias_n his_o confession_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o those_o man_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v disregard_n his_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o and_o he_o ingenous_o tell_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o can_v tell_v but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babilonish_a garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o sheckel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n of_o fifty_o sheckel_n weight_n than_o i_o covet_v they_o and_o take_v they_o well_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o yet_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o if_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v due_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o throw_v down_o our_o crown_n if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o glad_a we_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a rev._n 4._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o church_n the_o four_o officer_n and_o 24._o elder_n they_o all_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o though_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v crown_n all_o have_v authority_n yet_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n there_o they_o stoop_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v and_o his_o ordinance_n have_v free_a passage_n but_o for_o they_o let_v their_o honour_n fall_v down_o last_o 4._o let_v it_o learn_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n in_o these_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n of_o old_a in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o every_o kindred_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n than_o thy_o kindred_n have_v do_v it_o or_o ancestor_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o dederision_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v all_o do_v it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o though_o here_o and_o there_o some_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o all_o their_o power_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o rule_v family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o our_o kindred_n and_o especial_o our_o tongue_n have_v do_v it_o not_o only_o those_o that_o speak_v dutch_a and_o spanish_a but_o we_o have_v be_v more_o devote_v than_o any_o christian_a nation_n in_o give_v such_o vast_a revenue_n and_o monastery_n and_o so_o large_a devotion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n none_o have_v be_v so_o devout_a as_o english_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o tell_v the_o great_a payment_n they_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o if_o all_o tongue_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o that_o speak_v english_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o speak_v scottish_a or_o welsh_a or_o british_a the_o body_n of_o all_o kindred_n if_o not_o to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v therefore_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o score_n unless_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o for_o it_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o his_o jealousy_n will_v cut_v off_o root_n &_o branch_n god_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v by_o image_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoous_a we_o all_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o tooth_n set_v a_o edge_n by_o these_o sour_a grape_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o the_o entail_v of_o god_n curse_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o we_o though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sundry_a effect_n follow_v the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n a_o four_o fold_v power_n power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n power_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v active_a 42._o month_n power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o even_o to_o worship_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o submit_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o expect_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v you_o have_v these_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n take_v up_o all_o their_o observation_n for_o worship_n for_o government_n from_o they_o not_o from_o god_n and_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n with_o this_o church_n i_o say_v these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o worship_v
sure_a he_o never_o fetch_v any_o acceptance_n from_o heaven_n but_o you_o read_v of_o another_o fire_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n by_o eliah_n and_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o mock_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 12._o which_o practice_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v follow_v in_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o you_o shall_v read_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o master_n say_v they_o shall_v we_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o eliah_n do_v our_o saviour_n utter_o reject_v that_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v now_o mind_n you_o that_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o not_o save_v they_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v teach_v to_o refuse_v as_o be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o call_v he_o take_v up_o if_o any_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o samaritan_n refuse_v he_o than_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n consume_v fire_n and_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o extremity_n of_o outrage_v evil_n he_o cause_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o pretence_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n parâ—_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o need_v not_o in_o mystical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o truth_n therein_o gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o declare_v this_o that_o he_o have_v strange_a power_n when_o he_o have_v much_o people_n about_o he_o he_o will_v have_v shake_v the_o sleeve_n of_o his_o gound_z and_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o may_v be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o 22._o pope_n together_o as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v record_n they_o be_v witch_n and_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n for_o miracle_n require_v divine_a power_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a meaning_n their_o own_o man_n do_v much_o magnify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o protestant_n that_o want_v miracle_n be_v not_o church_n so_o that_o those_o censure_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v against_o christian_n emperor_n they_o do_v follow_v with_o such_o success_n that_o they_o make_v all_o wonder_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o not_o henery_n the_o four_o nor_o henery_n the_o five_o not_o leo_n the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o they_o do_v all_o admire_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o end_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o that_o give_v such_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n state_n present_o take_v up_o what_o injunction_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o four_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o the_o mighty_a success_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o be_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a state_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v without_o it_o what_o be_v this_o image_n a_o image_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n by_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o second_o direct_o and_o consequent_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o beast_n must_v represent_v this_o second_o beast_n but_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n then_o if_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n than_o he_o cause_v all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o frame_v their_o state_n and_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o erect_v all_o their_o church_n in_o a_o roman_n catholic_n way_n what_o be_v that_o metropolitan_a national_a prounciall_a diocesan_n cathedral_n and_o provincial_a church_n these_o be_v all_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n reserve_v still_o pre-emenency_a to_o their_o mother_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o such_o a_o church_n even_o as_o daughter_n be_v of_o their_o mother_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o canonist_n by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o by_o their_o votary_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o a_o model_n and_o representation_n draw_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o be_v 1260._o year_n and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o image_n be_v mar_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o yet_o he_o still_o continue_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v draw_v from_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o subjection_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o such_o church_n that_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n five_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v how_o do_v he_o put_v this_o life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o authorty_fw-la as_o in_o verse_n 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n he_o will_v speak_v and_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o now_o these_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n church_n they_o can_v speak_v with_o authority_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v and_o their_o word_n must_v take_v place_n and_o he_o put_v that_o life_n into_o it_o by_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n which_o they_o take_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o animate_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n not_o altogether_o so_o corrupt_a but_o with_o like_a authority_n and_o require_v like_o subjection_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o grow_v to_o it_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a before_o yet_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o must_v bind_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v great_a thing_n now_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v kill_v a_o sign_n none_o of_o they_o take_v that_o power_n like_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o yet_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o they_o must_v kill_v they_o â—_o whatever_o the_o diocesan_n church_n do_v agree_v on_o against_o her_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o government_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o the_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o beast_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n remain_v of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o effect_n he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n king_n and_o prince_n minister_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o high_a and_o low_a whatever_o they_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v a_o character_n or_o mark_v either_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o character_n themselves_o call_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o
priest_n also_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporall_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o power_n by_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n he_o then_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v look_v at_o this_o first_o beast_n as_o indeed_o of_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o very_o near_o join_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o state_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o christian_a roman_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o three_o roman_n state_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n both_o as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n and_o chief_o lord_n in_o temporall_n that_o have_v both_o sword_n and_o obtain_v both_o authority_n to_o be_v high_a supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n as_o also_o supreme_a head_n in_o temporall_n he_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n in_o all_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_a visible_a church_n it_o come_v just_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o be_v it_o describe_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o come_v in_o his_o room_n the_o one_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o church_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o dragon_n stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o appply_v this_o description_n to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text._n qâ—_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o beast_n arise_v answ_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o many_o water_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o saw'_v be_v people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o then_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v some_o sovereign_a state_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o many_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n as_o you_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o lift_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o the_o head_n be_v seat_v but_o the_o whole_a roman_a sea_n it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n whether_o subject_n to_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a emperor_n yea_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v recollect_v themselves_o as_o into_o one_o sea_n all_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n one_o vast_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n all_o partition_n be_v here_o break_v down_o all_o church_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o like_a description_n which_o daniel_n make_v of_o the_o four_o monarch_n in_o dan._n 7._o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o from_o the_o multiply_a agitation_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v four_o great_a monarch_n do_v arise_v just_o thus_o from_o the_o tumult_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v this_o beast_n arise_v for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n though_o at_o first_o they_o divide_v they_o to_o four_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v unity_n for_o they_o say_v unity_n spring_v from_o one_o head_n and_o unless_o you_o have_v one_o head_n you_o can_v have_v unity_n therefore_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o diocesan_n from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitan_a from_o metropolitan_a to_o patriarchal_a from_o patriarchal_a to_o cecumenical_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sea_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o look_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o set_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n so_o have_v many_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v some_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o many_o metrapolitan_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o of_o they_o one_o chief_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o must_v be_v the_o grand_a governor_n of_o all_o therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o tumult_n and_o sea_n of_o contention_n and_o if_o you_o take_v sea_n for_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v arise_v this_o beast_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o have_v either_o pure_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v further_a describe_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o so_o full_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a interpretation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o kingly_a government_n sovereign_a government_n the_o first_o be_v king_n than_o consul_n than_o decemvins_n than_o dictator_n than_o tribune_n and_o then_o the_o caesar_n five_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v pass_v in_o john_n time_n the_o six_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o they_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o pope_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o now_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o after_o become_v a_o eight_o head_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o in_o conclusion_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_n that_o stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v any_o thing_n authentical_o without_o he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n church_n honour_v but_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o therefore_o for_o the_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o for_o the_o horn_n he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v to_o sovereign_a power_n but_o john_n see_v it_o in_o a_o mystery_n afore_o hand_n but_o when_o this_o beast_n arise_v this_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la than_o they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o
the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v student_n only_o and_o scollar_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o common_a christian_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o beast_n if_o thou_o understand_v religion_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a we_o believe_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n here_o describe_v we_o look_v at_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o great_a bâ—ast_n communion_n of_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v power_n within_o itself_o equal_a to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o none_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o none_o of_o we_o be_v like_o leopard_n to_o other_o beast_n perfume_v to_o draw_v other_o beast_n after_o we_o and_o then_o like_a bear_n to_o clasp_v they_o in_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n &_o then_o speak_v like_o lion_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o command_n this_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o you_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v one_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n the_o visible_a catholic_a roman_n church_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n doct._n that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o describe_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v some_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n be_v here_o evident_a for_o imagine_v a_o beast_n set_v before_o you_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o monster_n and_o unnatural_a that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o leopard_n all_o sport_a and_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o look_v at_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o monster_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o make_v he_o a_o wicked_a beast_n but_o look_v at_o his_o visage_n which_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o what_o be_v here_o decipher_v but_o a_o monster_n it_o hold_v forth_o his_o description_n in_o other_o place_n in_o chap._n 16._o 13._o there_o come_v forth_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v two_o still_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o the_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o latter_a beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o like_v a_o lamb_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n now_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o leopard_n be_v no_o monster_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o all_o these_o that_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n clear_a beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n a_o beast_n engender_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n reason_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o uncouth_a shape_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n the_o lord_n institute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n when_o will_v that_o meet_v think_v you_o and_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o country_n and_o other_o country_n must_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o send_v for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o when_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v heal_v all_o offence_n between_o brethren_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n when_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v hear_v and_o remove_v offence_n that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v hear_v the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o a_o brother_n have_v liberty_n to_o tell_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o they_o they_o have_v two_o witness_n than_o the_o church_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o a_o monstrous_a disturbance_n will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church-governnours_a of_o the_o world_n again_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n or_o shall_v all_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v gather_v or_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o gather_v what_o a_o wondrous_a beast_n will_v this_o be_v again_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o mat._n 20._o from_o 23._o to_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n well_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o
admiration_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n from_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v captive_a to_o it_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o theodosia_n abhor_v he_o think_v it_o a_o unworthy_a style_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o they_o willing_o take_v up_o to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o pagan_a nor_o christian_a emperor_n it_o must_v be_v the_o government_n that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o six_o and_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o who_o wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v qu._n 2._o now_o a_o second_o question_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v this_o head_n then_o when_o be_v he_o wound_v answ_n when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n overwhelm_v italy_n and_o the_o western_a part_n 1._o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o take_v rome_n aâ—d_v i_o remember_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o hierom_n say_v he_o the_o government_n which_o then_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n before_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o yet_o it_o fall_v after_o into_o worse_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v after_o take_v again_o by_o adulphus_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o gothia_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la vandalus_n 4._o odoacer_n rugionus_n reign_v in_o it_o fourteen_o year_n 5._o after_o he_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v slay_v he_o his_o successor_n totilas_n destroy_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o desolation_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n see_v in_o it_o for_o forty_o day_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v homage_n to_o he_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o neglect_v his_o head-ship_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n at_o home_n they_o despise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o barbarian_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o revenna_n he_o challenge_v universal_a supremacy_n he_o take_v indignation_n at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o indeed_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v utter_o discourage_v and_o this_o continue_a for_o 140._o year_n together_o and_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o have_v call_v in_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o for_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o about_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o be_v constant_a for_o image_n the_o other_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o they_o so_o his_o wound_n seem_v incurable_a quest_n 3._o when_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v and_o how_o answ_n by_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o justinian_n who_o by_o his_o general_n belisarius_n and_o morse_n drove_n and_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n 2._o by_o justinian_o novel_a constitution_n we_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o priest_n 3._o phocas_n the_o parricide_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n grant_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o honour_n also_o and_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o cure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o begin_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o to_o adore_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o obj._n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v his_o headship_n when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v chief_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v under_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o head_n till_o the_o act_n of_o phocas_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o headship_n till_o this_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o he_o do_v claim_v this_o supremacy_n before_o he_o seek_v it_o ambitious_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_o render_v to_o he_o long_o before_o that_o time_n socrates_n say_v that_o ballo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o government_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o go_v to_o any_o consultation_n in_o the_o east_n but_o send_v his_o legate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n a_o second_o reason_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v at_o least_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o east_n he_o well_o may_v have_v the_o material_a seat_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v then_o and_o this_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v elderly_a man_n all_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a child_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o so_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n all_o their_o honourable_a title_n and_o he_o destribute_n to_o they_o such_o parcel_n of_o respect_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o own_o sumpremacy_n and_o their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o say_v the_o wound_a head_n be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v in_o conception_n long_o before_o he_o do_v from_o constantine_n time_n seek_v supremacy_n they_o confess_v little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o he_o in_o constantine_n time_n but_o when_o order_n be_v set_v in_o church_n he_o take_v all_o advantage_n for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o do_v take_v all_o appeal_n from_o other_o that_o what_o other_o do_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gravity_n &_o learning_n and_o understanding_n he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o he_o as_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o so_o do_v challenge_v headship_n in_o those_o time_n and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v it_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n than_o be_v his_o wound_n heal_v come_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o note_n you_o may_v observe_v be_v this_o the_o ambition_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o church_n officer_n claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o lord_n plague_v it_o with_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o crush_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n i_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monster_n so_o be_v the_o head_n to_o set_v a_o head_n over_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o god_n sight_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o ambitious_a design_n but_o will_v meet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n when_o he_o crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32_o 33._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o animate_v such_o a_o body_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o will_v wound_v he_o to_o death_n and_o
discharge_v of_o this_o burden_n this_o be_v very_o plausable_a to_o carnal_a reason_n especial_o if_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v so_o many_o sacrament_n for_o they_o for_o they_o look_v at_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o propiatory_a sacrament_n here_o be_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v superstitious_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o give_v better_a content_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o man_n that_o know_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n and_o never_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o give_v so_o much_o to_o a_o monastery_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o purgatory_n discharge_v but_o for_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v man_n do_v good_a work_n away_o with_o that_o faggot_n and_o halter_n for_o such_o heretic_n three_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o they_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a in_o heathenish_a rome_n they_o give_v all_o worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o let_v christian_a rome_n give_v all_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n there_o and_o so_o to_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o catholic_n will_v encourage_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v such_o encouragement_n lay_v for_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n that_o you_o may_v not_o wonder_v at_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n against_o this_o great_a beast_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o 1_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o universality_n and_o prosperity_n though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o two_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o papist_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o sopisticall_a deceitful_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o true_a church_n here_o be_v universality_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o here_o be_v prosperity_n all_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o admire_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o not_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v external_a prosperity_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o here_o be_v both_o these_o concur_v and_o they_o do_v indeed_o argue_v a_o catholic_n church_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o note_v this_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n the_o scripture_n hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a and_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n look_v not_o therefore_o at_o these_o as_o any_o good_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v to_o deep_a devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v run_v this_o way_n there_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n a_o few_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v what_o be_v genevah_n and_o some_o other_o to_o rome_n what_o have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o church_n none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o they_o second_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n the_o deadly_a and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o adore_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v at_o least_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o power_n thereunto_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n unless_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v say_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o mother_n church_n be_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o dragon_n man_n be_v devout_o addict_v to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o lord_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o honour_v by_o they_o they_o profess_v honour_n to_o he-saint_n and_o shee-saint_n and_o dead_a saint_n and_o to_o all_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o look_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o heathen_a rome_n john_n speak_v of_o christian_n rome_n this_o i_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o so_o this_o say_v john_n the_o holy_a apostle_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o next_o he_o but_o here_o guide_v equal_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o authentical_a word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o gallant_n at_o court_n and_o great_a king_n apprehend_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n they_o will_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o perform_v duty_n as_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direct_v they_o and_o have_v their_o bead-prayer_n in_o all_o this_o what_o do_v they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o great_a beast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v indeed_o worship_v the_o dragon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n from_o this_o woeful_a captivity_n and_o calamity_n whereto_o our_o father_n have_v be_v enthrall_v all_o those_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v all_o lead_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o religion_n from_o universality_n and_o from_o outward_a prosperity_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o snare_n to_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o we_o have_v and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v what_o do_v any_o of_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n authorise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v what_o be_v we_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v deliverance_n for_o we_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o time_n be_v when_o they_o do_v what_o if_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n must_v we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ground_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o they_o be_v fit_a ground_n of_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v to_o give_v their_o crown_n honour_n body_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o
put_v forth_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n according_o abundant_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n blaspheme_v let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n what_o mouth_n have_v he_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o no_o man_n have_v there_o be_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n give_v he_o by_o who_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o give_v up_o man_n to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o satan_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o who_o power_n antichrist_n come_v with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n great_a be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v he_o none_o of_o all_o they_o think_v themselves_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o civil_a state_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o throne_n unto_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 17._o what_o power_n do_v they_o give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o in_o particular_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o horn_n in_o dan._n 2._o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n or_o a_o type_n of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o determine_v but_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v as_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o other_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v too_o great_a arrogance_n and_o too_o much_o affectation_n of_o inordinate_a vainglory_n but_o for_o this_o church_n or_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v they_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o make_v many_o distinction_n in_o school_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n something_o unworthy_a of_o he_o thing_n incompatible_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o act_n 17._o 29._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n likeness_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n or_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a or_o otherwise_o if_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n you_o hurt_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o crush_v it_o when_o you_o so_o speak_v now_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o significant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n speak_v upon_o the_o meditation_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o power_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o he_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n psal_n 49._o 3_o 4._o he_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o meditation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o declare_v it_o 2._o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n imply_v a_o audable_a and_o full_a and_o bold_a and_o confident_a expression_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o whisper_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o declare_v with_o open_a mouth_n what_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v as_o in_o exod._n 3._o 23._o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v bold_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o will_v brow-beate_a thou_o yet_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o as_o one_o that_o go_v not_o behind_o the_o door_n but_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o put_v in_o plain_o with_o boldness_n because_o they_o be_v ever_o concomitant_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v bold_o he_o do_v not_o extenuate_v what_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v but_o speak_v it_o plain_o 3._o this_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o speak_v full_o and_o abundant_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v according_o power_n out_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v as_o elihu_n tell_v you_o in_o job_n 32._o 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o that_o be_v uncontrollable_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o sudden_o or_o rash_o speak_v some_o inconsiderate_a or_o erroneous_a or_o arrogant_a speech_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o again_o but_o he_o speak_v advise_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o considerate_a council_n upon_o advise_v judgement_n he_o do_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o not_o in_o ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a phrase_n but_o plain_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v nor_o what_o construction_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o drop_v from_o he_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v he_o do_v pour_v forth_o his_o matter_n with_o no_o little_a state_n it_o be_v stout_a matter_n that_o he_o do_v pour_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n what_o do_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o scripture_n be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o adulterous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a word_n and_o a_o great_a blasphmy_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n to_o hold_v forth_o herself_o as_o the_o only_a immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o grand_a word_n for_o a_o common_a harlot_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o lewd_a harlot_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o she_o to_o arrogate_v this_o stile_n as_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v without_o control_n he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v err_v in_o derision_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o control_v his_o judgement_n nor_o practice_n in_o judgement_n he_o can_v err_v in_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v err_v yet_o other_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o think_v that_o none_o may_v meddle_v with_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o counsel_n may_v not_o judge_v prince_n may_v not_o judge_v inferior_a state_n may_v not_o judge_v he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v he_o he_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o canonist_n his_o own_o well-studied_n canonist_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o a_o great_a word_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v uncontrollable_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o great_a than_o any_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o never_o
do_v any_o earthly_a prince_n challenge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o none_o must_v control_v he_o if_o he_o do_v there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v to_o control_v the_o great_a prince_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v control_v that_o in_o the_o end_n shadrach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n go_v away_o reward_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o as_o minister_n do_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o juditiary_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o natural_a obedience_n incestuous_a marriage_n oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o moral_a relation_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o any_o bond_n that_o he_o can_v loose_v nor_o any_o liberty_n which_o he_o can_v restrain_v and_o this_o not_o over_o a_o few_o only_a but_o over_o the_o vast_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o behind_o the_o door_n when_o he_o challenge_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o way_n of_o advancement_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n leave_v any_o state_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o active_a he_o will_v set_v it_o on_o but_o dash_v it_o off_o again_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n to_z â—et_z up_o and_o throw_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v never_o so_o in_o his_o element_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o vast_a authority_n and_o divine_a propriety_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o wherein_o against_o his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o his_o name_n all_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n name_n to_o attribute_v all_o these_o divine_a property_n to_o a_o beastly_a man_n to_o a_o great_a beast_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o divine_a honour_n or_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o any_o creature_n image_n serve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v blasphemy_n isa_n 65._o 7._o you_o have_v blaspheme_v i_o upon_o every_o green_a hill_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 28._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o idolatire_n in_o mar._n 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o may_v be_v either_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o john_n 14._o he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o go_v to_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o make_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o they_o count_v all_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o divine_a worship_n to_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v holiday_n to_o they_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_z why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v pure_a church_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o christian_a burial_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n thus_o have_v he_o do_v many_o year_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o see_v the_o point_n stand_v upon_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o put_v it_o foâ—â—h_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 1._o why_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v first_o 1._o from_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o man_n as_o come_v with_o the_o subdue_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o ask_v this_o be_v from_o god_n just_a jugement_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o satan_n 2._o for_o god_n concur_v and_o satan_n concur_v and_o christian_a prince_n concur_v herein_o satan_n concur_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o god_n and_o despite_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o puny_a god_n of_o the_o lesser_a nation_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o trust_v on_o but_o like_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n that_o he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a despite_n to_o christ_n to_o advance_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v carry_v great_a state_n and_o power_n and_o dare_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o as_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v look_v what_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o will_v speak_v it_o all_o and_o speak_v it_o abundant_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o sometime_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o same_o do_v he_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o control_n another_o reason_n that_o bind_v satan_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o his_o old_a enmity_n to_o christ_n but_o from_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v thus_o dethrone_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o divine_a power_n he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n after_o she_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ugly_a beast_n that_o if_o he_o can_v may_v root_v out_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n and_o root_v she_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o devil_n reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o will_v christian_a prince_n be_v so_o prodigal_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n why_o will_v they_o so_o degenerate_a and_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o arrogate_v and_o speak_v such_o great_a blasphemy_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_o blind_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n darkness_n
that_o may_v be_v feel_v from_o the_o nine_o centuary_n to_o the_o ten_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a divine_n complain_v that_o have_v not_o some_o live_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n together_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o scarce_o any_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v principle_n of_o christianity_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o case_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v more_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o pretend_a claim_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o it_o will_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a such_o gross_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o be_v the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_a head_n 2._o for_o that_o make_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o thorough_o heal_v they_o think_v have_v it_o not_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o mortal_a man_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o prince_n give_v this_o power_n 3._o be_v their_o devout_a superstition_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o matchivilian_n policy_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n rev._n 9_o 5._o and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n then_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o fast_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n own_o unsanctified_a heart_n can_v reach_v that_o when_o this_o beast_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o shaveling_n will_v take_v a_o course_n for_o redeem_v soul_n and_o preserve_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o all_o prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v prince_n may_v make_v law_n on_o this_o hand_n or_o on_o that_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o he_o they_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o so_o this_o harlot_n give_v they_o all_o to_o she_o and_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o therewithal_o great_a blasphemy_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o i_o may_v from_o hence_o first_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a counsel_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n they_o stretch_v their_o authority_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o church_n beyond_o all_o temporal_a state_n or_o particular_a church_n now_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o reverse_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o never_o such_o fullness_n and_o boldness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o great_a word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o utter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o and_o with_o good_a advisement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n provincial_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n it_o behoove_v catholic_n not_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o title_n and_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o power_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v to_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v speak_v great_a thing_n they_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v can_v he_o speak_v grater_n thing_n than_o these_o and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o layman_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o speak_v with_o good_a advisement_n even_o to_o impudence_n and_o with_o such_o resolute_a courage_n that_o many_o thousand_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o say_v certain_o man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o not_o be_v delude_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o confidence_n and_o whisper_v it_o not_o but_o speak_v with_o impudence_n and_o abundance_n of_o resolution_n second_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o allow_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n a_o inordinate_a measure_n of_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n uncontrollableness_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v the_o desperate_a â—â—â—ger_n of_o it_o let_v all_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o give_v mortal_a man_n no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v use_v for_o use_n be_v they_o will_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v use_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v speak_v great_a blasphemy_n no_o man_n will_v think_v what_o desperate_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v such_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v speak_v and_o no_o body_n may_v control_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v if_o a_o church_n or_o head_n of_o a_o church_n can_v have_v do_v worse_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o affect_v boundless_a liberty_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n what_o ever_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v improve_v it_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o will_v think_v why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v it_o set_a up_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n paramount_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o depose_v one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o disprove_v as_o he_o list_v what_o he_o approve_v be_v canonical_a what_o he_o disprove_v be_v reject_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o at_o length_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o that_o so_o life_n and_o die_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o vast_a power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a depravation_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o psal_n 12._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o wholesome_a for_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n never_o to_o affect_v
god_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o hâ—s_v tabernacle_n or_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v here_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemye_n wherein_o do_v that_o lie_n against_o god_n name_n and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o blaspheme_v any_o of_o these_o and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whether_o saint_n above_o or_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o abuse_v any_o ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o his_o providence_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v such_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n have_v ordain_v it_o if_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o in_o any_o sickness_n and_o we_o snarl_v against_o god_n and_o mutter_v at_o our_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congregation_n of_o heritick_n or_o schismitick_n or_o congregation_n of_o rebel_n or_o libertine_n and_o brownist_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o think_v every_o baker_n can_v make_v it_o that_o be_v popish_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o think_v to_o take_v liberty_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o little_o do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n we_o can_v speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o how_o precious_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o our_o name_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v but_o a_o scandal_n to_o a_o christian_n brother_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o evil_a as_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n of_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o evil_a of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unless_o you_o may_v take_v order_n to_o repress_v it_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o you_o have_v liberty_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n either_o small_a or_o great_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v avoid_v rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n that_o be_v satan_n rage_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o feed_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o have_v be_v open_v this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o change_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o head_n wounded_z and_o heal_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o three_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v receive_v and_o do_v exercise_v and_o that_o power_n be_v 1._o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_o he_o do_v exercise_v in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o continuance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o come_v we_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o continuance_n there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v short_o this_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v 2._o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o be_v active_a and_o do_v to_o be_v busy_a forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v obscure_a as_o any_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v your_o more_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o clear_v his_o counsel_n and_o will_n in_o this_o point_n who_o alone_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o to_o open_v the_o word_n power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n a_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n such_o power_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v especial_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v exceed_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o principal_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n though_o it_o grow_v to_o temporal_a power_n in_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la for_o he_o rise_v by_o degree_n to_o further_a power_n but_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o 1._o by_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o kâ—â—gs_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o beast_n rev_n 17._o 17._o so_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n give_v he_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n 2._o this_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n who_o assist_v antichrist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o work_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n till_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o indeed_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o what_o by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o cloyster-man_n and_o friar_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a power_n against_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o state_n the_o ten_o horn_n which_o give_v their_o crown_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n be_v in_o these_o ten_o our_o native_a country_n for_o one_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o navarre_n sweden_n &_o denmark_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v establish_v all_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a matter_n they_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o his_o be_v limâ—ed_v by_o law_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o without_o all_o power_n of_o law_n he_o do_v outrage_n out_o of_o measure_n give_v it_o be_v by_o their_o devotion_n and_o superstition_n god_n pierce_v their_o heart_n much_o in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o friar_n that_o do_v wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o murder_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o
conscience_n and_o therefore_o willing_o give_v up_o all_o their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v give_v he_o again_o further_o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v some_o translation_n do_v read_v it_o to_o make_v war_n but_o war_n be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a correct_a copy_n but_o make_v war_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la but_o make_v war_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o express_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n but_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_a phrase_n to_o be_v a_o factotum_n the_o only_a doer_n of_o the_o world_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o authorise_v and_o allow_v it_o be_v not_o do_v if_o the_o prince_n choose_v a_o emperor_n if_o he_o accept_v he_o he_o stand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v if_o any_o decree_n be_v make_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n establish_v they_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n than_o they_o be_v authentical_a if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la so_o it_o be_v with_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o ratify_v as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o what_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o be_v authentical_a he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v active_a and_o do_v this_o word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o continue_v do_v indeed_o so_o signify_v usual_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o word_n of_o time_n you_o have_v many_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o act_n 15._o 33._o it_o be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o as_o here_o continue_v so_o in_o act_n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n about_o three_o month_n so_o in_o act_n 20._o 3._o you_o have_v there_o continuance_n or_o tarry_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v night_n and_o day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v his_o business_n there_o there_o he_o be_v due_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o sometime_o the_o word_n ever_o use_v with_o this_o word_n of_o time_n signify_v to_o be_v active_a and_o busy_a so_o in_o james_n 4._o 13._o you_o say_v you_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n &_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v the_o same_o word_n here_o and_o there_o you_o will_v be_v busy_a and_o gain_v etc._n etc._n this_o same_o power_n therefore_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v do_v argue_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o power_n absolute_a sovereign_a power_n over_o kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o be_v here_o say_v to_o continue_v a_o matter_n of_o 42._o month_n now_o for_o these_o 42._o month_n i_o will_v not_o busy_v myself_o in_o needless_a speculation_n but_o i_o find_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n a_o neednesse_n speculation_n for_o the_o church_n to_o search_v into_o and_o understand_v we_o have_v have_v this_o number_n three_o or_o four_o time_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o two_o month_n rev._n 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o month_n if_o they_o be_v dissolve_v into_o day_n make_v up_o just_a the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n allow_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n as_o the_o old_a account_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v just_a the_o computation_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v nourish_v there_o rev._n 12._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o these_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v contemporary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o begin_v together_o in_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o end_v together_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o continue_v in_o power_n 42._o month_n the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n tread_v down_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o continuance_n and_o abode_n there_o 1260._o day_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o those_o two_o witness_n so_o that_o expound_v aright_o one_o of_o these_o and_o you_o clear_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o all_o three_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o to_o open_v the_o durance_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o beast_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o definitive_a or_o indefinitive_a time_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v sometime_o reckon_v by_o month_n and_o sometime_o by_o day_n and_o 3._o when_o do_v this_o time_n take_v his_o beginning_n and_o where_o do_v it_o expire_v and_o take_v his_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o will_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o time_n be_v not_o a_o definite_a or_o determinate_a time_n answ_n but_o indefinite_a forty_o two_o month_n show_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n know_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o uncertain_a to_o the_o church_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o meaning_n do_v not_o well_o sink_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v put_v a_o definite_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o uncertain_a i_o think_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v some_o such_o phrase_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v illimited_a time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v seven_o month_n or_o ten_o month_n thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n that_o be_v many_o time_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n till_o seven_o time_n ay_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n he_o do_v not_o meanee_n to_o limit_v we_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v offend_v forgive_v if_o he_o repent_v or_o if_o he_o profess_v such_o repentance_n as_o you_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o forgive_v he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v 42._o month_n why_o not_o 600._o month_n for_o that_o be_v a_o definite_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a why_o shall_v he_o say_v 1260._o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o speech_n use_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o express_v a_o indefinite_a number_n no_o more_o be_v the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n usual_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o i_o can_v rest_v in_o that_o interpretation_n though_o sundry_a have_v go_v that_o way_n 2._o there_o be_v that_o take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o definite_a time_n but_o they_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v true_a but_o i_o can_v accept_v that_o interpretation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_a yet_o our_o divine_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n reject_v it_o for_o this_o antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o beast_n in_o which_o they_o say_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n and_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n he_o shall_v gain_v in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n now_o for_o any_o one_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o overcome_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v incredible_a the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o swift_a beast_n and_o have_v wing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o world_n but_o in_o twelve_o year_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o overcome_v it_o then_o but_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o leopard_n but_o not_o with_o wing_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a without_o wing_n as_o alexander_n do_v in_o twelve_o year_n with_o wing_n be_v not_o credible_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n that_o make_v indeed_o the_o day_n and_o time_n and_o
more_o and_o more_o after_o that_o time_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dragon_n can_v not_o find_v any_o long_o rest_v place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v sovereign_a and_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o great_a god_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v bring_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n alone_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o therefore_o to_o revenge_v himself_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o rooter_n out_o of_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o war_n because_o he_o can_v not_o manage_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o strong_a he_o therefore_o raise_v two_o beast_n out_o of_o his_o power_n the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o the_o 10._o the_o second_o from_o vers_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o three_o roman_n state_n not_o rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a but_o rome-antichristian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n this_o be_v describe_v many_o way_n by_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o head_n for_o a_o season_n that_o when_o rome_n be_v sack_v he_o be_v almost_o in_o a_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o despair_v of_o recovery_n but_o be_v heal_v the_o effect_n be_v 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v satan_n himself_o the_o three_o event_n be_v power_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v authority_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o three_o employment_n first_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o may_v speak_v blasphemy_n by_o authority_n the_o second_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v act_v and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o number_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v describe_v by_o day_n and_o the_o day_n mean_v year_n 1260._o year_n which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a speak_v to_o the_o three_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o loose_a war_n but_o a_o effectual_a prevail_a war_n a_o victorious_a war_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o power_n give_v he_o and_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n all_o christian_a kingdom_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n for_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n five_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v the_o six_o then_o which_o be_v the_o caesar_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o two_o of_o these_o power_n have_v be_v open_v power_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o power_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v do_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o power_n or_o authority_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o the_o note_n than_o be_v short_o this_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n 3_o yea_o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n the_o war_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a war_n though_o that_o also_o this_o beast_n do_v make_v for_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a war_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o war_n here_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n vers_n 10._o as_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n he_o that_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o war_n he_o himself_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n fight_v by_o arm_n by_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o open_a expedition_n of_o military_a person_n fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a king_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n side_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o here_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n but_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o differ_v there_o from_o what_o be_v here_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v the_o saint_n so_o that_o one_o of_o these_o war_n he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v other_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v himself_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n then_o the_o lamb_n shall_v make_v war_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v this_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o here_o be_v sundry_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o authority_n before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n to_o violent_a war_n he_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n speak_v great_a blasphemy_n many_o a_o day_n and_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o receive_v also_o this_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o muster_v up_o such_o a_o army_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o horn_n that_o be_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n now_o this_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n after_o christ_n they_o hold_v all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o every_o way_n orthodoxal_a only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o beast_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v against_o they_o otherwise_o but_o otherwise_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o honesty_n piety_n and_o good_a deal_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o culpable_a in_o their_o do_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o against_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n procure_v many_o expedition_n of_o sore_a war_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o in_o conclusion_n root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o scatter_v they_o up_o and_o down_o some_o to_o some_o part_n of_o france_n some_o to_o bohemia_n some_o to_o germany_n some_o to_o england_n and_o some_o to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o another_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o root_v out_o but_o scatter_v and_o wherever_o they_o come_v they_o propagate_v their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o spread_v where_o they_o come_v but_o they_o overcome_v they_o for_o they_o slay_v as_o stand_v upon_o record_n about_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o cattle_n fele_v their_o wood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o heretic_n nestle_v in_o that_o wilderness_n and_o they_o do_v take_v a_o course_n that_o midwife_n and_o mother_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n all_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o continuance_n of_o that_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o war_n the_o pope_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v so_o far_o that_o he_o spread_v all_o christendom_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n do_v overcome_v a_o great_a many_o
of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o the_o waldenses_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o religious_a man_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o confess_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o their_o defence_n to_o answer_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o saint_n though_o we_o be_v slay_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n leave_v they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o yield_v to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o see_v the_o point_n open_v for_o the_o reason_n first_o how_o this_o beast_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v war_n second_o how_o the_o saint_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v war_v upon_o and_o three_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o these_o will_v be_v open_v first_o 1._o this_o beast_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o several_a hand_n first_o the_o devout_a subjection_n of_o the_o ten_o christian_a king_n to_o he_o that_o give_v their_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n rev._n 17._o 17._o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a king_n of_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n come_v and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o their_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v wonder_n against_o all_o a_o second_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o power_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 2._o be_v because_o of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o expedition_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloign_n in_o greece_n and_o duke_n dalbo_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o overcome_v the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o godfrey_n bullen_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v he_o they_o make_v he_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o continue_v and_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o this_o war_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o christian_a prince_n see_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o war_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o he_o do_v procure_v that_o expedition_n against_o infidel_n he_o do_v procure_v war_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o notion_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o innumerable_a company_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o zealous_a sermon_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n 3._o exciting_a all_o christendom_n to_o this_o war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o promise_n of_o equal_a pardon_n as_o if_o the_o expedition_n have_v be_v against_o the_o saracen_n thence_o come_v he_o to_o make_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o he_o call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v do_v he_o agree_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o own_o council_n and_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o abbot_n and_o friar_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v out_o chief_a preacher_n to_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o in_o psal_n 94._o 16._o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n of_o man_n to_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o maintenance_n of_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n abroad_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o home_n they_o find_v their_o explication_n amount_v to_o that_o use_n that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n nestle_v up_o in_o this_o country_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a plenary_a pardon_n to_o those_o which_o will_v go_v to_o war_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o those_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o infidel_n and_o the_o premise_v of_o pardon_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o short_o gather_v together_o 300000._o that_o in_o hope_n of_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o will_v sell_v good_n and_o land_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o those_o day_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o never_o find_v settle_v peace_n by_o pardon_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o never_o think_v to_o look_v for_o pardon_v where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o bestow_v their_o good_n and_o land_n thus_o and_o those_o friar_n and_o monk_n do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o go_v about_o this_o expedition_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o matter_n of_o ten_o captain_n simon_n munford_n be_v one_o a_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o great_a beast_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o deep_a devotion_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v deep_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n sometime_o for_o their_o great_a exaction_n sometime_o for_o their_o incest_n sometime_o for_o their_o whoredom_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v thing_n so_o full_a against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o strict_o devout_a and_o so_o be_v take_v up_o in_o devotion_n to_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a power_n and_o key_n that_o he_o have_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o thoughtâ—_n they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o some_o their_o body_n to_o fight_v and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o other_o good_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v make_v something_o to_o make_v war_n against_o these_o heretic_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o these_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o he_o have_v this_o great_a power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a change_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o confine_v all_o church_n into_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a that_o one_o parish_n church_n shall_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n to_o levy_v 300000._o to_o the_o war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v they_o all_o maintain_v without_o grudge_v for_o every_o man_n do_v think_v the_o work_n as_o pious_a a_o marvellous_a change_n and_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v great_a power_n that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v reach_v over_o all_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o king_n that_o look_v what_o they_o shall_v dictate_v all_o shall_v be_v ready_a body_z and_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o power_n but_o second_o how_o come_v he_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o that_o 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o these_o saint_n this_o be_v their_o practice_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o
sword_n into_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guide_n &_o leader_n where_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o former_a law_n engage_v by_o way_n of_o homage_n yet_o now_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n in_o witness_n bear_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o blood_n in_o such_o case_n the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v if_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o power_n against_o law_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o this_o power_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v to_o maintain_v their_o peace_n against_o all_o opposition_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o four_o use_n 4._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o measure_v a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n nor_o person_n by_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n asaph_n lie_v under_o to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v and_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o himself_o plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 3._o to_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o no_o matter_n though_o the_o beast_n prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v yet_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n when_o he_o prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n though_o they_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o appearance_n five_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o country_n or_o wherever_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o pretence_n of_o deceitful_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o take_v heed_n also_o how_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n let_v i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o any_o of_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v in_o this_o kind_n what_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o country_n though_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o fear_v none_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v come_v what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n still_o live_v his_o 42._o month_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o though_o his_o power_n he_o much_o weaken_v but_o his_o agent_n still_o live_v he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v a_o coal_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o grow_v a_o great_a business_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n to_o blast_v they_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o defence_n you_o see_v it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o your_o wife_n child_n estate_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o these_o saint_n neglect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n trust_v not_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o captain_n or_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o land_n or_o sea_n trust_v not_o upon_o your_o castle_n or_o vessel_n by_o sea_n any_o thing_n you_o have_v or_o may_v have_v trust_v not_o upon_o the_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n they_o be_v all_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o yet_o of_o use_n be_v prepare_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o war_n come_v against_o new-england_n it_o will_v be_v from_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o they_o will_v be_v principality_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o great_a beast_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o war_n but_o if_o any_o war_n do_v come_v trust_v not_o in_o those_o mean_n you_o have_v nor_o though_o all_o the_o native_n in_o the_o country_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o if_o any_o great_a protestant_a state_n shall_v offer_v you_o help_v use_v they_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o overcome_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o trust_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o therefore_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o to_o he_o second_o lean_a not_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o trust_v not_o to_o fair_a pretence_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o liberty_n long_o establish_v only_o something_o or_o other_o you_o must_v give_v way_n to_o and_o some_o principal_a one_o must_v be_v single_v out_o to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o his_o grace_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n trust_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o not_o what_o deceitful_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grave_a say_n of_o a_o ancient_a prince_n in_o england_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n but_o if_o you_o obey_v what_o come_v sudden_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o against_o law_n you_o obey_v not_o i_o as_o king_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christian_n religion_n teach_v no_o religion_n teach_v a_o man_n more_o to_o obey_v king_n in_o wholesome_a law_n to_o obey_v they_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o for_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o people_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v some_o law_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o prince_n have_v transcendent_a power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o country_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o weaken_v their_o force_n but_o keep_v their_o sceptre_n fresh_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a service_n do_v to_o king_n service_n according_a to_o god_n if_o law_n be_v make_v let_v a_o man_n yield_v active_a obedience_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o passive_a if_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o law_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o power_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o like_o loyal_a subject_n and_o christian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o any_o weakness_n of_o we_o and_o start_v aside_o on_o any_o hand_n or_o other_o rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o note_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v give_v very_o ample_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n 4._o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o mean_v kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o country_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v all_o the_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v it_o brief_o it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v three_o word_n and_o one_o include_v another_o nation_n be_v the_o large_a for_o in_o a_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o tongue_n and_o in_o one_o tongue_n there_o may_v be_v many_o kindred_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o over_o the_o
a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v this_o absolute_a power_n in_o church_n a_o great_a power_n for_o 1260._o year_n together_o whether_o you_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n or_o theodosius_n his_o time_n he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n in_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v this_o power_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o christ_n keep_v the_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o choose_a as_o in_o rev._n 14._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v 144000._o that_o be_v spotless_a virgin_n answ_n â—_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v at_o length_n challenge_v all_o his_o own_o purchase_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 26_o 27._o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o must_v first_o throw_v down_o this_o enemy_n that_o have_v usurp_v over_o his_o purchase_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o beast_n swallow_v up_o all_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v to_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o give_v this_o as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v they_o give_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o note_v you_o see_v be_v here_o evident_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n the_o great_a beast_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o apostatical_a church_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o see_v here_o power_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a character_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o his_o spouse_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v national_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o nation_n and_o sometime_o conquer_v other_o as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o conquer_v the_o philistines_n &_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n but_o it_o be_v never_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o by_o church_n power_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n propagate_v their_o power_n by_o arm_n have_v first_o occasion_n of_o war_n give_v they_o by_o their_o arrogance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n that_o christ_n institute_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o their_o own_o member_n and_o their_o own_o member_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o so_o that_o if_o church_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n then_o that_o church_n that_o swell_v and_o strech_v forth_o her_o power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o outrageous_a swell_a beast_n be_v that_o that_o reach_v such_o vast_a dominion_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o body_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a bigness_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o will_v it_o not_o be_v count_v a_o monster_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n but_o to_o have_v power_n judiciary_n power_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n over_o and_o above_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v to_o any_o church_n but_o it_o be_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o provenesse_n of_o your_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a above_o that_o which_o be_v save_o and_o spiritual_o good_a this_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n rev._n â—_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o pray_v for_o this_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o it_o psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o have_v the_o lord_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pay_v for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o this_o day_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o will_v enjoy_v it_o at_o length_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reign_v in_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n do_v submit_v their_o throne_n to_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a the_o woman_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v soon_o tread_v under_o the_o hatch_n a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n in_o church_n government_n overwhelm_v they_o amain_o that_o you_o can_v set_v the_o time_n when_o so_o many_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n you_o will_v say_v do_v they_o not_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o church_n conspire_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o engage_v themselves_o for_o this_o war_n why_o when_o they_o they_o undertake_v that_o war_n be_v it_o christ_n that_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o recovery_n very_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o undertake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o set_v about_o this_o expedition_n they_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v service_n to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o christ_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o any_o service_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o any_o grow_v more_o wise_a they_o grow_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v never_o do_v the_o the_o christian_a world_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v i_o say_v another_o word_n which_o be_v above_o
of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n very_o evident_a all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n baok_v of_o life_n then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v cost_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a who_o devotion_n have_v carry_v to_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o death_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o of_o confine_v their_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o if_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o their_o justification_n i_o do_v pronounce_v to_o you_o that_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o reconcile_v nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o romish_a religion_n what_o desperate_a service_n do_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o destroy_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v bloody_a butcher_n of_o many_o christian_n not_o choose_v yet_o devout_a christian_n many_o a_o one_o under_o pang_n of_o conscience_n with_o sense_n of_o many_o sinful_a passion_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o a_o priest_n absolution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o friar_n cowl_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v open_v and_o heal_v by_o such_o wooden_a key_n as_o these_o if_o they_o know_v no_o more_o such_o can_v be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v in_o some_o place_n look_v not_o at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n and_o circumstance_n what_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v in_o and_o think_v as_o some_o statesman_n do_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hot-spured_a jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o hot-spured_a puritan_n as_o they_o call_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v these_o be_v the_o whisper_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v express_a testimony_n against_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o if_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v and_o puritan_n too_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v that_o think_v they_o can_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o require_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v as_o they_o believe_v your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n such_o a_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o all_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o if_o both_o jesuit_n and_o those_o they_o call_v puritan_n be_v remove_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o take_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o hold_v forth_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v know_v what_o they_o believe_v that_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o you_o read_v in_o rev._n 3._o many_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n what_o god_n may_v dispense_v to_o they_o in_o private_a but_o man_n that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o i_o say_v man_n live_v and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o any_o man_n preservation_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o bewitch_a pollution_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n strumpet_n carry_v all_o the_o world_n after_o she_o as_o in_o those_o time_n sometime_o the_o world_n swallow_v up_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n think_v he_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v be_v clad_v with_o thick_a clay_n other_o be_v take_v up_o with_o provision_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o sensual_a epicurean_a lust_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o people_n now_o what_o do_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o these_o but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o what_o be_v any_o of_o we_o better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o but_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n the_o original_a difference_n be_v god_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v write_v as_o pilate_n say_v he_o have_v write_v such_o to_o life_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v irrecoverable_a my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o original_a from_o thence_o it_o flow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concur_v with_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o redemption_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o will_v seek_v up_o every_o straggle_a lamb_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v we_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o and_o so_o thereby_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o save_v from_o those_o fearful_a temptation_n that_o overcome_v other_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v withal_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o marvellous_a freedom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o our_o preservation_n from_o such_o prevail_a evil_n as_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v when_o the_o lord_n write_v down_o thy_o name_n or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n name_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o his_o elbow_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o name_n or_o thou_o he_o think_v of_o we_o if_o our_o name_n be_v there_o and_o he_o set_v we_o down_o and_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o name_n what_o ever_o thy_o name_n be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o name_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v live_v in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n he_o be_v one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v a_o spirit_n into_o this_o heart_n if_o he_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n save_v he_o from_o popery_n if_o in_o a_o worldly_a country_n save_v he_o from_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o he_o live_v save_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n or_o what_o can_v there_o in_o we_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o we_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o must_v work_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v his_o undeserved_a love_n that_o must_v
instruction_n to_o we_o that_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v befall_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o much_o more_o if_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o adam_n nor_o his_o wife_n commit_v but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v for_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n it_o be_v provide_v from_o eternity_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v shadow_v in_o type_n and_o exhibit_v in_o sundry_a representation_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v all_o that_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o have_v they_o all_o be_v but_o lively_a representation_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n provide_v his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v many_o a_o conceit_n that_o christian_n have_v this_o and_o that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o better_a if_o such_o mean_n have_v be_v take_v in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n life_n have_v be_v save_v according_a as_o martha_n say_v unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v why_o so_o christ_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o by_o what_o virtue_n shall_v he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v four_o day_n after_o lazarus_n death_n be_v past_a yet_o he_o come_v timely_o enough_o for_o he_o bring_v virtue_n with_o he_o and_o so_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v as_o much_o now_o as_o before_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o by_o what_o virtue_n shall_v you_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o save_a benefit_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o we_o look_v for_o all_o our_o redemption_n from_o all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n from_o his_o blood_n then_o there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v because_o god_n have_v some_o other_o work_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o then_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v than_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o loss_n and_o cross_n so_o then_o this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o we_o that_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o remedy_n be_v never_o too_o late_o if_o we_o think_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v save_v a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n why_o do_v we_o not_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n or_o no_o vettue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o no_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o other_o exercise_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o more_o christ-like_a and_o more_o lamblike_a more_o spiritual_a and_o every_o way_n more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o cross_n but_o from_o curse_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v our_o soul_n as_o may_v break_v our_o head_n as_o may_v hurt_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o value_n it_o be_v of_o value_n 4000_o year_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o value_n 4000_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 2000_o year_n since_o his_o come_n but_o 1600._o and_o some_o odd_a then_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o lively_a and_o fresh_a to_o remove_v all_o sin_n and_o cross_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o gracious_a tincture_n on_o all_o cross_n to_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o if_o we_o be_v without_o they_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o resist_v such_o temptation_n why_o not_o able_a if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n come_v against_o you_o very_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o efficacious_a four_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n now_o though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n before_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o read_v that_o abraham_n sacrifice_v and_o he_o please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v my_o prayer_n and_o my_o prophecyingâ—_n please_v not_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o abraham_n know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d walk_v with_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v never_o keep_v â—uch_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o put_v strength_n 〈…〉_z faith_n abraham_n 〈…〉_z country_n and_o his_o father_n he_o use_v only_o because_o 〈…〉_z blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o why_o not_o we_o â—f_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v what_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o his_o death_n iâ—_n not_o of_o infinite_a value_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o before_o if_o joseph_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o wanton_a 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o there_o be_v the_o like_a power_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o poor_a christian_n work_n upon_o this_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o wonderful_o calm_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o mighty_o strengthen_v against_o all_o corruption_n and_o what_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o apply_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead-hearted_n and_o blind-spirited_n and_o many_o time_n at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o and_o that_o practice_n and_o wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o that_o temptation_n it_o spring_v only_o from_o want_n of_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v of_o such_o infinite_a virtue_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o when_o he_o do_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o that_o object_n of_o hear_v but_o yet_o take_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v to_o wit_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v worship_n he_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n from_o that_o contagion_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o persia_n of_o the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o other_o beast_n and_o of_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v the_o wound_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v gim_n by_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o description_n you_o have_v hear_v open_v do_v natural_o belong_v now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n what_o be_v this_o second_o beast_n this_o be_v apparent_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o he_o have_v his_o temporal_a power_n lâ—st_v and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pâ—pâ—ll_a state_n he_o first_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_n before_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n now_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n from_o one_o succession_n to_o another_o they_o be_v this_o second_o beâ—st_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a note_n which_o will_v both_o clear_a that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n first_o then_o take_v this_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o of_o his_o saint_n no_o better_a than_o a_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o original_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o born_o like_v to_o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n like_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n by_o his_o adjunct_n by_o his_o similitude_n and_o by_o his_o original_a however_o he_o seem_v to_o catholic_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v no_o better_a theâ—_n a_o wild_a beast_n who_o offspring_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o though_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o thus_o john_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o let_v i_o short_o open_v these_o point_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n the_o word_n so_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o tame_a a_o beast_n as_o those_o in_o isa_n 11_o 6._o to_o 9_o that_o a_o child_n may_v lead_v they_o wolf_n or_o leopard_n or_o lion_n that_o can_v sleep_v with_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o little_a child_n and_o they_o may_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o so_o tame_a that_o he_o can_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o beyond_o they_o all_o a_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o original_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o imply_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o below_o not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o satan_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o he_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n especial_o from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a policy_n that_o for_o keep_v of_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v fold_v up_o into_o certain_a metropolitan_n or_o patriarch_n and_o to_o keep_v unity_n you_o must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o unity_n they_o say_v spring_n from_o knit_v if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o one_o governor_n you_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a principle_n some_o carnal_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n thought_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o this_o carnal_a reason_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o though_o his_o original_a be_v earthly_a for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 2._o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o rise_v up_o insensible_o by_o degree_n he_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o its_o grow_n but_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v his_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n horn_n express_v his_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n church-power_n he_o claim_v direct_o no_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v his_o two_o horn_n to_o bind_v all_o and_o loose_v all_o and_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o several_a speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o rev._n 12._o 9_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n what_o do_v he_o speak_v 1._o venomous_a word_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v imperious_a and_o arrogant_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o luk._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v set_v theâ—_n this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v imperial_a state_n and_o 3._o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o devour_a and_o ravenous_a mouth_n whereby_o he_o speak_v ravenous_a word_n whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o dan._n 3._o 15._o and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o worship_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v if_o it_o be_v neglect_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v john_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o few_o two_o beast_n one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o earthly_a pretence_n he_o see_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o beast_n nothing_o but_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o beastly_a blasphemy_n nothing_o but_o argue_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o â—â—ire_n pretence_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n but_o â—ee_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n venomous_a and_o devour_a word_n damnable_a heresy_n as_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n such_o a_o volume_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o government_n as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o john_n behold_v it_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o now_o because_o i_o can_v so_o well_o make_v use_v of_o this_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v co-incident_a take_v this_o for_o a_o second_o note_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o both_o together_o the_o note_n be_v long_o but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n easy_o to_o remembrance_n this_o than_o
be_v the_o note_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o church_n he_o do_v work_v wonder_n even_o to_o the_o fetch_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonder_n procure_v all_o christian_n state_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o give_v such_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v cause_v such_o as_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o final_o he_o leave_v a_o impression_n or_o imprint_n a_o character_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o enjoy_v spiritual_a or_o civil_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v either_o his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o put_v they_o into_o a_o doctrinal_a frame_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n let_v i_o brief_o open_v they_o all_o first_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n let_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o rome_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n claim_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o all_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o trascendant_a act_n of_o power_n which_o that_o church_n claim_v and_o the_o pope_n familiar_o exercise_v they_o all_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o convent_n general_a counsel_n or_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o â—oâ—ce_n unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o representative_a synod_n it_o conclude_v with_o their_o determination_n this_o he_o plead_v for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n affirmation_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v all_o church_n be_v it_o to_o florence_n or_o basseil_n thither_o they_o must_v go_v whether_o he_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n do_v usurp_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o it_o 3._o look_v as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n do_v claim_v authority_n of_o ratify_a scripture_n if_o they_o put_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v good_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o shall_v stand_v this_o power_n the_o catholic_n church_n challenge_v power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n 4._o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n challenge_v a_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n with_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o decide_v controversy_n about_o religion_n he_o can_v err_v and_o so_o they_o make_v account_v he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n therein_o 5._o look_v as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v challenge_v all_o applealâ—_n and_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v by_o that_o privilege_n excommunicate_v some_o of_o many_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a some_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o seven_o year_n some_o to_o their_o death_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v all_o this_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o old_a roman_a visible_a church_n do_v challenge_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o loose_a oath_n and_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o loose_a vow_n and_o oath_n and_o natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n if_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o case_n of_o incest_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o god_n oath_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v such_o transcendent_a power_n the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v great_a 6._o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v so_o great_a power_n till_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o one_o king_n and_o to_o take_v down_o another_o king_n john_n in_o england_n frederick_z the_o first_o and_o frederick_z the_o second_o henery_n the_o four_o and_o henery_n the_o five_o he_o crown_v and_o discrown_n who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o he_o do_v challenge_v this_o beyond_o the_o church_n itself_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o judicature_n the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v above_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d well_o call_v one_o that_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o rather_o put_v more_o power_n to_o it_o whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v where_o they_o can_v dispense_v and_o make_v law_n where_o they_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v go_v he_o can_v go_v and_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v carnal_a christian_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n how_o to_o worship_n he_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n not_o civil_a adoration_n this_o be_v a_o aberation_n from_o a_o church_n but_o a_o beastly_a church_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o cathedral_n it_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o comprehension_n of_o rule_n now_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o beast_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n then_o of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o plea_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o judgement_n unless_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2._o except_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o that_o state_n he_o will_v allow_v you_o no_o communion_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o this_o be_v divine_a worship_n you_o shall_v take_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n but_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n nor_o no_o dispensation_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o canon_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n must_v worship_v he_o all_o run_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o their_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o these_o wonder_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o point_n of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n sure_a to_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o old_a prophet_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o and_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o express_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n that_o make_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fetch_v
they_o receive_v that_o who_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v swear_v fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o they_o make_v indelible_a wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesidech_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v a_o mark_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n their_o name_n what_o be_v that_o but_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o all_o must_v at_o length_n have_v that_o name_n and_o go_v under_o the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o time_n as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o enter_v into_o at_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o open_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n and_o designation_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o it_o be_v be_v have_v be_v much_o dispute_v but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o john_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v see_v all_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o bestow_v all_o this_o description_n for_o 1260._o year_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o wild_a nature_n that_o no_o church_n no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o society_n of_o man_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v rule_v and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v this_o beast_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o original_a all_o christian_n know_v spring_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n from_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n to_o keep_v christian_a prince_n close_a together_o and_o in_o better_a order_n all_o carnal_a policy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o spring_v yet_o incensible_o and_o slow_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o thunder_v such_o sentence_n give_v dispensation_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n to_o dissolve_v oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o relation_n they_o shall_v marry_v who_o they_o will_v their_o own_o sister_n he_o will_v venom_n with_o such_o noisome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o they_o will_v stink_n he_o will_v speak_v so_o terrible_a that_o time_n be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o tremble_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n have_v not_o speak_v great_a word_n than_o he_o those_o that_o speak_v whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v second_o 2._o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v all_o the_o popish_a admire_a and_o adore_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o power_n of_o censure_n if_o he_o shall_v draw_v mission_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o conceive_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o god_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o look_v at_o this_o father_n as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n who_o no_o scripture_n no_o church_n can_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n above_o they_o all_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n thus_o john_n see_v he_o three_o 3_o observe_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o note_n that_o trouble_v many_o interpreter_n that_o if_o this_o beast_n have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o beast_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o he_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o worship_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v decree_n from_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o and_o receive_v no_o worship_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o from_o they_o nor_o government_n but_o establish_v by_o they_o no_o law_n to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o transact_v but_o by_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o council_n and_o without_o a_o council_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a church_n there_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o devotion_n but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o four_o 4._o you_o may_v see_v the_o corrupt_a original_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n any_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o other_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v but_o weary_v myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o image_n must_v be_v according_a to_o it_o though_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o of_o the_o like_a frame_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o may_v contain_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n into_o one_o church_n what_o a_o image_n be_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_n indeed_o it_o be_v short_a of_o that_o but_o so_o large_a as_o it_o carry_v a_o nation_n it_o exceed_v diocesan_n and_o diocesan_n exceed_v particular_a congregation_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o you_o see_v the_o first_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v one_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o england_n and_o one_o in_o scotland_n and_o one_o in_o france_n and_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o every_o country_n according_a to_o their_o division_n and_o princely_a potentate_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v one_o cathedral_n church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o parochial_a church_n do_v belong_v this_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o give_v it_o the_o very_a like_o breath_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n though_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o measure_n yet_o in_o a_o fair_a model_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o persuade_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n since_o they_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o still_o they_o reteyn_v the_o life_n of_o papacy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o chancellor_n and_o parator_n and_o such_o
heart_n we_o be_v not_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o every_o new_a occasion_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a plantation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n in_o pollute_a church_n but_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o peace_n than_o purity_n from_o these_o pollution_n which_o there_o have_v defile_v we_o or_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a need_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o kind_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o power_n but_o still_o we_o be_v much_o destitute_a of_o inward_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o dead_a heartedness_n hang_v about_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o ordinance_n stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o contagion_n we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o officer_n or_o people_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o revive_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v of_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o from_o these_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n in_o which_o you_o see_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v entangle_v and_o pollute_v in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n we_o own_v none_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v remove_v we_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_n nor_o hirarchy_n nor_o stand_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n or_o cathedral_n or_o national_n church_n but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o account_v with_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n with_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o image_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o any_o bondage_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n that_o here_o we_o may_v enjoy_v no_o head_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saul_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v church_n and_o congregational_a assembly_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o look_v for_o no_o law_n but_o his_o word_n no_o rule_n nor_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n no_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n the_o christian_a world_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o seal_a one_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o day_n above_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a other_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o impose_v officer_n upon_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o member_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o arrogate_v nor_o plead_v supremacy_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n this_o call_v we_o to_o abundant_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o image_n of_o either_o of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o these_o word_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o former_a continue_v from_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o original_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o resemblance_n which_o be_v threefold_a to_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n to_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v describe_v thus_o by_o his_o original_a and_o by_o his_o resemblance_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o power_n exercise_v itself_o in_o divers_a act_n first_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n now_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o look_v what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v do_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o he_o can_v call_v counsel_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n authentical_a he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aecumenicall_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o can_v forbid_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o what_o himself_o establish_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_n and_o he_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o judge_v controversy_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v conscience_n he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o sell_v out_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o first_o bâ—ast_n he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v all_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o derive_v all_o that_o honour_n express_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o three_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o acceptance_n which_o eliah_n bring_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o attach_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o image_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o first_o beast_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o such_o like_a model_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v diocesan_n
regard_v we_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o know_v what_o we_o speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o use_v wisdom_n in_o find_v out_o this_o number_n but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o leave_v out_o when_o we_o say_v 88_o for_o 1500._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o here_o and_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o any_o man_n of_o that_o judgement_n what_o victory_n the_o saint_n get_v either_o the_o year_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v end_v what_o victory_n have_v we_o get_v or_o shall_v no_o body_n conflict_n with_o this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 666_o or_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o in_o rev._n 15._o 2._o they_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o that_o i_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o those_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o a_o five_o thing_n there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n than_o it_o will_v be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o chap_n 14._o 1._o and_o have_v the_o beast_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 666._o then_o he_o have_v a_o less_o number_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o than_o the_o lamb_n have_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o but_o in_o verse_n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v you_o all_z that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o leave_v but_o 666._o reprobate_n in_o it_o in_o any_o generation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n six_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o he_o do_v apparent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o do_v express_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 17._o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n so_o in_o chap._n 15._o 2._o where_o he_o say_v they_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o more_o yet_o express_o in_o chap._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o denouce_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n or_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o number_n so_o that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o name_n as_o the_o adjunct_n be_v from_o the_o subject_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o think_v but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o latinus_n shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n yet_o upon_o these_o point_n do_v our_o chief_a and_o late_a expositor_n run_v but_o leave_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o name_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o number_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o latinus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o latinus_n episcopus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n so_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v these_o observation_n be_v lay_v down_o attend_v to_o a_o seven_o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o open_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o observe_v this_o 7._o that_o this_o number_n be_v express_o opposite_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v another_o thing_n for_o enough_o this_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n follower_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o what_o will_v that_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v express_o in_o that_o number_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o this_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o original_n and_o rise_v from_o 12._o and_o 12._o multiply_v by_o 12._o will_v arise_v from_o so_o many_o score_n to_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o 12._o time_n twelve-thousand_a be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o number_n be_v 12._o and_o multiply_v by_o 12._o it_o will_v still_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o same_o 12._o now_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o consider_v of_o more_o distinct_o in_o rev_n 12._o 14._o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o breadth_n etc._n etc._n he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o read_v 12000._o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a there_o he_o lay_v the_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o further_o maâ—k_v how_o he_o multiply_v on_o that_o 12._o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o height_n which_o argue_v still_o that_o as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v multiply_v from_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o measure_v the_o wall_n he_o tell_v you_o in_o vers_n 17._o that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o just_o the_o lamb_n company_n still_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o number_n be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v number_v by_o 12._o and_o multiply_v by_o 12._o it_o arise_v still_o but_o to_o apostolical_a simplicity_n their_o number_n and_o their_o measure_n and_o their_o order_n in_o all_o their_o dimension_n when_o you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a their_o law_n and_o order_n that_o they_o set_v up_o you_o shall_v find_v 12._o there_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n you_o see_v what_o the_o lamb_n number_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n number_n it_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o it_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o beginning_n six_o of_o the_o first_o 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o apostolical_a in_o it_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o as_o the_o rise_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a number_n and_o constitution_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o for_o six_o be_v not_o multiply_v by_o 12._o but_o by_o ten_o for_o six_o unite_v be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o make_v 60._o and_o ten_o time_n sixty_o be_v 600._o so_o all_o the_o multiplication_n be_v by_o ten_o not_o by_o 12._o the_o apostolic_a number_n be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v true_a 666._o run_v roundly_o and_o have_v a_o comely_a proportion_n in_o it_o where_o ever_o you_o look_v you_o have_v six_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a please_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o easy_a to_o remember_v 144._o be_v not_o so_o round_a a_o number_n neither_o for_o apprehension_n nor_o for_o memory_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fingle_v out_o the_o number_n six_o and_o multiply_v it_o by_o ten_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v it_o upon_o six_o seven_o have_v be_v no_o apostolical_a number_n nor_o 10._o multiply_v by_o 20._o but_o why_o do_v the_o h._n
ghost_n pitch_n upon_o six_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o six_o by_o ten_o why_o you_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o latin_a bible_n look_v junius_n his_o note_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o whereas_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v former_o govern_v by_o five_o book_n of_o decretall_n boniface_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n and_o call_v it_o sextus_n you_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n may_v find_v it_o which_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n a_o perfect_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decretall_n it_o make_v up_o a_o certain_a platform_n of_o direction_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o his_o sextus_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v six_o the_o foundation_n all_o their_o administration_n be_v found_v and_o measure_v out_o from_o their_o canonâ—lawes_n which_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o in_o six_o volume_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a of_o they_o all_o now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o this_o six_o come_v to_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o all_o the_o government_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v by_o ten_o by_o tithe_n all_o the_o people_n must_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a government_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v maintain_v and_o establish_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o number_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o so_o and_o how_o he_o do_v oppose_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a number_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o put_v then_o all_o these_o together_o and_o all_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o both_o his_o follower_n be_v build_v and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o dimension_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o their_o foundation_n their_o gate_n their_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n all_o of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o it_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o apostolical_a simplicity_n both_o for_o their_o state_n and_o church-administrations_a they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o twelve_o and_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o decree_n all_o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o be_v found_v in_o six_o on_o the_o six_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o same_o book_n to_o mayntayn_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a parish_n priest_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o find_v this_o out_o and_o it_o require_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v wisdom_n may_v find_v this_o out_o and_o when_o they_o search_v it_o out_o they_o will_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o messenger_n of_o god_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n parker_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o be_v all_o their_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o both_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o these_o six_o book_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o latin_a writ_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v censure_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v his_o absolution_n be_v and_o what_o pertayn_n to_o their_o whole_a government_n it_o be_v but_o found_v in_o these_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o count_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n nothing_o but_o mere_o the_o wit_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v unity_n as_o they_o say_v but_o tyranny_n in_o government_n or_o to_o enrich_v man_n with_o fee_n or_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o cathedral_n person_n it_o be_v all_o but_o mere_a humane_a invention_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o beast_n diocesan_n provincial_n national_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v but_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o number_n and_o right_n they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o canon_n they_o be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n humane_a invention_n what_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o cross_n or_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o canon_n canon_n multiply_v on_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v still_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o behoove_v those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o that_o consider_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a humane_a device_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o they_o will_v consider_v which_o way_n the_o state_n go_v and_o which_o way_n the_o state_n lean_v though_o some_o poor_a heart_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o good_a soul_n many_o time_n will_v be_v tamper_n with_o they_o too_o much_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o do_v find_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o teach_v to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o commerce_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o leave_v in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a occurrence_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o let_v it_o be_v some_o word_n of_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o number_n though_o with_o their_o loss_n not_o to_o look_v at_o their_o loss_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n or_o new_a matter_n but_o prophesy_v of_o above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o john_n wroâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n what_o you_o lose_v in_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o live_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o lord_n foretell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v if_o you_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n then_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n for_o you_o in_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v either_o catholic_a or_o frame_v after_o the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o national_n diocesan_n or_o cathedral_n or_o provincial_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v get_v the_o victâ—over_n these_o thing_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o commerce_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o be_v a_o image_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o sometime_o have_v submit_v unto_o and_o have_v bear_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o papal_a government_n but_o may_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v by_o a_o whole_a national_a council_n and_o may_v we_o not_o
to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o may_v think_v of_o mend_v ourselves_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v 12._o multiply_v by_o 12._o in_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v either_o your_o foundation_n shall_v not_o be_v apostolical_a institution_n or_o your_o administration_n apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o build_v on_o such_o and_o to_o administer_v such_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v our_o countryman_n free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v speech_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o wise_a nation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o state_n rule_v by_o apostolical_a judgement_n to_o reject_v all_o device_n of_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o will_v find_v rebellion_n multiply_v exceed_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o that_o i_o will_v flatter_v the_o country_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o ourselves_o here_o have_v need_n to_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a daily_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o though_o we_o fail_v and_o go_v aside_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n back_o again_o i_o say_v when_o you_o be_v go_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v you_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v material_n and_o more_o ado_n to_o find_v form_n and_o administration_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o cold_a blood_n you_o will_v fit_v and_o mourn_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v your_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a laâ—d_n therefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o with_o fair_a pretence_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o whatever_o take_v you_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v wisdom_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contrary_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v folly_n four_o 4._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o native_a country_n to_o consider_v those_o defect_n that_o those_o which_o reform_v religion_n before_o we_o do_v leave_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o country_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n you_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o be_v of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n for_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o of_o government_n by_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n discipline_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v it_o before_o now_o the_o king_n he_o claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o he_o derive_v the_o church-power_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o they_o work_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a both_o henery_n the_o eight_o and_o much_o more_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z all_o these_o do_v set_v so_o many_o councillor_n so_o many_o divine_n and_o so_o many_o common_a and_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o most_o of_o such_o as_o cut_v off_o popish_a supremacy_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o whereas_o reference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o unsafe_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o any_o king_n may_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o better_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o be_v superad_v and_o will_v never_o prosper_v but_o this_o principle_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o admit_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v but_o have_v they_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o light_a and_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n aswell_o as_o his_o head_n it_o will_v have_v prevail_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v this_o be_v want_v to_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o clear_v up_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o magistrate_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v how_o far_o civil_a government_n may_v reach_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o go_v still_o reserve_v this_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pious_a care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o church_n this_o wisdom_n will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v that_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o day_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v establish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o give_v as_o yet_o passage_n to_o our_o purpose_n appoint_v one_o day_n a_o storm_n of_o rain_n hinder_v appoint_v the_o second_o day_n fortnight_n than_o a_o storm_n of_o snow_n prevent_v that_o it_o be_v tough_a work_n to_o establish_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v difficult_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o establish_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o 40._o day_n fast_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o large_a measure_n by_o much_o then_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v serious_a humiliation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a motion_n to_o commend_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o general_a court_n and_o this_o weighty_a point_n fall_v in_o for_o ripen_v of_o man_n thought_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o motion_n be_v seasonable_a and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o think_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o honour_a governor_n that_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o that_o be_v present_a have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o our_o own_o church_n nor_o that_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a this_o day_n seven-night_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v time_n both_o to_o ripen_v our_o consultation_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v our_o consultation_n and_o administration_n that_o this_o matter_n
of_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o so_o of_o destruction_n unto_o such_o as_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n all_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n hos_n 4._o 12._o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n so_o in_o psal_n 73._o 27._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o thiâ—_n great_a beast_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o it_o then_o of_o reconcilement_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o you_o read_v of_o some_o there_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n but_o lay_v hold_v upon_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v idolatry_n now_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o lively_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 4._o luke_n 13_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o the_o repentance_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n hold_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o but_o such_o as_o judas_n do_v perform_v they_o require_v contrition_n judas_n he_o be_v deep_o wound_v and_o break_v mat._n 27._o 3._o and_o they_o require_v confession_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o who_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n he_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o they_o require_v i_o find_v no_o rule_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o catholic_n catechise_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o judas_n which_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n as_o stephen_n gardner_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v or_o else_o die_v in_o nabals_n stoninesse_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o so_o expound_v heb._n 3._o 14._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o subsistence_n it_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o do_v give_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v it_o do_v as_o true_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o extent_n but_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o they_o look_v at_o be_v as_o presumption_n and_o a_o abomination_n yea_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o for_o evidence_n they_o do_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v incompatible_a to_o a_o christian_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v some_o conjecture_n but_o no_o certainty_n now_o gather_v up_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v no_o better_a faith_n no_o better_a repentance_n than_o their_o religion_n hold_v forth_o if_o they_o receive_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o and_o worship_n god_n no_o better_o and_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o god_n then_o their_o religion_n lead_v they_o to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n look_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v live_v and_o die_v so_o but_o why_o be_v this_o a_o point_n of_o so_o serious_a and_o deep_a consideration_n and_o attention_n that_o be_v take_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n as_o most_o concern_v our_o salvation_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o general_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o slâ—w_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a proclamation_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v why_o be_v they_o so_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n then_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v take_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o spirituallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o discern_a grace_n nor_o can_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o none_o but_o faithful_a intelligent_a christian_n do_v understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o understand_v it_o 2._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o but_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o refute_v the_o damnable_a principle_n of_o the_o 1_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o subject_a to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o way_n to_o damnation_n if_o a_o soul_n so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o possible_a rev._n 20._o 15._o whoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n have_v not_o his_o name_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n let_v all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o whisper_n and_o croaking_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n much_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o man_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o if_o ever_o man_n have_v belong_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o ever_o popish_a religion_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v help_v they_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v or_o in_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o obj._n 1_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a censure_n answ_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o charity_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o a_o desperate_a danger_n or_o to_o be_v indulgent_a to_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_n against_o it_o what_o charity_n count_v you_o that_o to_o gull_v man_n in_o a_o charitable_a but_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a estate_n it_o be_v cruel_a charity_n and_o most_o uncharitable_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o worship_n the_o beast_n obj._n 2._o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n catholic_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o you_o protestant_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n wherein_o all_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n then_o unto_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o say_v there_o be_v salvation_n the_o other_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v so_o far_o
as_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o god_n have_v no_o such_o charity_n and_o if_o any_o protestant_n be_v so_o charitable_a they_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n protestant_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v it_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o opinion_n be_v this_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o forefather_n that_o keep_v such_o good_a house_n and_o such_o good_a christmasses_n and_o festival_n and_o double_a festival_n to_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a opinion_n answ_n i_o answer_v for_o our_o forefather_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o live_v in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v see_v their_o vanity_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n destroy_v divine_a revelation_n a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o case_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 14._o 26._o i_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o quite_o contrary_a tail_n to_o these_o that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o second_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o we_o general_o to_o believe_v this_o and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v evident_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v ear_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o else_o will_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v this_o take_v away_o all_o admiration_n from_o poor_a christian_n who_o do_v often_o admire_v why_o do_v not_o such_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n believe_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o poor_a despicable_a puritan_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_n why_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v it_o now_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o &c_n &c_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o if_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v not_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o can_v give_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v the_o world_n of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o three_o 3_o how_o much_o will_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o weight_n will_v it_o lay_v upon_o we_o all_o whether_o in_o church-fellowship_n or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v everlasting_o thankful_a that_o our_o next_o father_n though_o not_o our_o grandfather_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a from_o communion_n with_o they_o what_o ever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o forsake_v your_o own_o salvation_n if_o you_o harken_v to_o their_o whisper_n if_o you_o think_v your_o soul_n precious_a then_o know_v it_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o rome_n but_o your_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v lead_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n into_o captivity_n 2._o and_o have_v slaughter_v many_o of_o they_o with_o persecution_n and_o war_n so_o that_o state_n at_o length_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o final_o be_v destroy_v with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n you_o hear_v before_o she_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slaughter_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o show_v no_o mercy_n neither_o to_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n upon_o she_o in_o psal_n 137._o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n in_o caldea_n and_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o this_o babylon_n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v we_o and_o that_o take_v her_o young_a child_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n rev._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n obj._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a but_o not_o opposite_a for_o ever_o since_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v waste_v but_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o beast_n that_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o mighty_o discover_v she_o unto_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v darken_v and_o veil_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o she_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n of_o she_o and_o grow_v to_o hate_v she_o with_o utter_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n reason_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o measure_v a_o man_n meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9_o 6._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o isa_n 33._o 1._o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o 52._o mean_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o unlawful_a end_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n what_o ever_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n one_o day_n and_o when_o god_n appoint_v be_v come_v it_o will_v be_v measure_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o